embrace_v and_o not_o by_o constraint_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o offering_n be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o free_o and_o with_o good_a will_n offer_v and_o not_o from_o the_o contrary_n jerom._n in_o proaem_n lib._n 4._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o son_n and_o disciple_n of_o mislead_v heretic_n that_o be_v with_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o slaughter_n of_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n brentius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v or_o give_v law_n to_o christian_n whereby_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o willing_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a with_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o cheerful_a mind_n must_v those_o that_o come_v run_v unto_o christ._n luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n government_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n or_o good_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a for_o over_o the_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o rule_v only_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v there_o wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o usurp_v that_o government_n himself_o which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o 1_o king_n 5._o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o iron_n hear_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o free_a and_o a_o willing_a people_n not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n or_o humane_a power_n but_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a church_n which_o although_o it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o denâ—es_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o upon_o psal._n 17._o he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o brachium_fw-la saeculare_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n now_o adays_o chief_o use_v again_o in_o postil_n dom._n 1._o post_v epiphan_n he_o say_v let_v not_o christian_n be_v command_v but_o exhort_v for_o he_o that_o willing_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v friendly_o exhort_v he_o be_v no_o christian_a wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a preacher_n but_o worldly_a beadle_n again_o upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o say_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n or_o sir_n look_v you_o to_o your_o civil_a or_o worldly_a government_n your_o power_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o herein_o i_o may_v not_o hear_v you_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n where_o you_o have_v to_o command_v how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o seat_v yourself_o therein_o last_o the_o papist_n the_o inventor_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o wicked_a book_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n thus_o moreover_o the_o mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v his_o officer_n to_o use_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v humility_n patience_n charity_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n mat._n 10._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o wolf_n among_o sheep_n to_o kill_v imprison_v spoil_n and_o devour_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v again_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o say_v they_o to_o who_o i_o send_v you_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o into_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o and_o to_o precedent_n and_o to_o king_n shall_v you_o be_v lead_v for_o my_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o i_o send_v shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o convert_v unto_o counsel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o precedent_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o religion_n felony_n and_o treason_n again_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 32_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v send_v pursuivant_n to_o ransack_v or_o spoil_v his_o house_n again_o he_o say_v john_n 10._o the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o thief_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o praejudice_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o do_v fear_n god_n indeed_o as_o be_v or_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o such_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n abraham_n abode_n among_o the_o canaanite_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o so_o journ_v in_o gerar_n and_o k._n abimelech_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen_n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herâ—dians_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n thudâ—ans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumultsâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18._o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n of_o boston_n in_o new-england_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o consciene_n profess_o maintain_n persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o question_n which_o you_o put_v be_v whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o in_o conscience_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a '_o duty_n now_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a or_o less_o principal_a wherein_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o corrupt_a fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v lose_v again_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a either_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a or_o unlawful_a â—_o or_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o tend_v and_o reach_v even_o of_o itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a
two_o either_o the_o force_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n imprison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n or_o national_n religion_n ministry_n or_o worship_n or_o second_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n for_o religion_n sake_n whereby_o man_n be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o without_o any_o long_a mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v gracious_o appoint_v ordinance_n powerful_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v that_o life_n armour_n of_o proof_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o man_n and_o devil_n second_o the_o soul_n once_o alive_a in_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o revel_v 1._o alive_a for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o and_o can_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n last_o grant_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o heretic_n a_o balaam_n a_o spiritual_a witch_n a_o wolf_n a_o persecuter_n breathe_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n savour_v and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o follower_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o i_o say_v these_o who_o appear_v soule-killer_n to_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v as_o paul_n soule-saver_n to_o morrow_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v prevent_v if_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o soule-killer_n must_v as_o guilty_a of_o blood_n be_v corporal_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n your_o answer_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o augustine_n speech_n that_o if_o austin_n himself_o be_v now_o live_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n i_o pray_v descend_v to_o optatus_n examine_v who_o say_v the_o answerer_n justify_v macharius_fw-la for_o put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phineas_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o truth_n thâ—se_o be_v shaft_n usual_o draw_v from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n practice_n who_o shadowish_a and_o figurative_a state_n vanish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n or_o church_n heb._n 12._o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o kill_a man_n by_o material_a sword_n for_o religion_n sake_n more_o particular_o concern_v moses_n i_o query_n what_o commandment_n or_o practice_n of_o moses_n either_o optatus_n or_o the_o answerer_n here_o intend_v probably_n that_o passage_n of_o deut._n 13._o wherein_o moses_n appoint_v a_o slaughter_n either_o of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o city_n that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o that_o national_n church_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o reply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n hereunder_o mention_v concern_v phineas_n his_o zealous_a act_n first_o his_o slay_v of_o the_o israelitish_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o midian_a discuss_v be_v not_o for_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a filthiness_n second_o no_o man_n will_v produce_v his_o fact_n as_o presidentiall_a to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o act_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n although_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v presidentiall_a for_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o such_o bold_a and_o open_a presumptuous_a sinner_n as_o these_o be_v last_o concern_v eliah_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a act_n of_o eliah_n of_o a_o kill_a nature_n first_o that_o of_o slay_v 850_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o examine_v it_o can_v figure_v or_o type_n out_o any_o material_a slaughter_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o material_a sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n for_o as_o that_o passage_n be_v miraculous_a so_o find_v we_o not_o any_o such_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o such_o a_o slaughter_n must_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n ground_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o eliah_n discuss_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o miraculous_a nature_n so_o second_o when_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 9_o propose_v such_o a_o practice_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o disclaim_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a check_n to_o their_o angry_a spirit_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o add_v that_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a conclusion_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o contrary_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v these_o instance_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o peter_n kill_v ananiaâ—_n act_v 5._o and_o peter_n vision_n and_o voice_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v acts._n 10._o chap._n lxxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v so_o satisfy_v these_o instance_n bring_v by_o optatus_n that_o i_o think_v optatus_n and_o the_o answerer_n himself_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o bernard_n argument_n from_o rom._n 13._o which_o you_o have_v already_o on_o that_o scripture_n so_o large_o answer_v but_o what_o think_v you_o last_o of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o aretius_n truth_n ans._n since_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o opinion_n be_v bare_o relate_v by_o the_o answerer_n without_o their_o ground_n who_o ground_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v answer_v i_o answer_v if_o paul_n himself_o be_v join_v with_o they_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o rule_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v once_o deliver_v we_o have_v paul_n conclusion_n and_o resolution_n peremptory_a and_o dreadful_a gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n this_o passage_n finish_v let_v i_o finish_v the_o whole_a by_o propose_v one_o conclusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o abraham_n abide_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n and_o king_n abimelâ—ch_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen._n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herodian_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n theudaeans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumult_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18_o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o unto_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o
the_o bloody_n tenent_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n discuss_v in_o a_o conference_n between_o truth_n and_o peace_n who_o in_o all_o tender_a affection_n present_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n these_o among_o other_o passage_n of_o high_a consideration_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1644._o first_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n spill_v in_o the_o warâ—_n of_o present_a and_o former_a age_n for_o their_o respective_a conscience_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o accept_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o pregnant_a scripture_n and_o argument_n be_v throughout_o the_o work_n propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n three_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o scripture_n and_o objection_n produce_v by_o mr._n calvin_n beza_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a english_a church_n and_o other_o former_a and_o late_a tend_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n under_o the_o altar_n five_o all_o civil_a state_n with_o their_o officer_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o respective_a constitution_n and_o administration_n be_v prove_v essential_o civil_a and_o therefore_o not_o judge_n governor_n or_o defendour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a state_n and_o worship_n six_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fight_v against_o with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v only_o in_o soul_n matter_n able_a to_o conquer_v to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n seven_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n and_o people_n thereof_o in_o peace_n &_o war_n be_v prove_v figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o no_o pattern_n nor_o precedent_n for_o any_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v eight_o god_n require_v not_o a_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v enact_v and_o enforce_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n which_o enforce_a uniformity_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n ravish_v of_o conscience_n persecution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n nine_o in_o hold_v a_o enforce_a uniformity_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v necessary_o disclaim_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o christ._n ten_o a_o enforce_a uniformity_n of_o religion_n throughout_o a_o nation_n or_o civil_a state_n confound_v the_o civil_a and_o religious_a deny_v the_o principle_n of_o chrâ—stianity_n and_o civility_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n eleven_o the_o permission_n of_o other_o conscience_n and_o worship_n then_o a_o state_n profess_v only_o can_v according_a to_o god_n procure_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n good_a assurance_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o uniformity_n of_o civil_a obedience_n from_o all_o sort_n twelve_o last_o true_a civility_n and_o christianity_n may_v both_o flourish_v in_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o permission_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a conscience_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a both_o house_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n right_o honourable_a and_o renown_a patriot_n next_o to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o lamentable_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n your_o task_n as_o christian_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o as_o magistrate_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o other_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o father_n hand_n and_o you_o in_o former_a and_o present_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v humble_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o in_o what_o concern_v your_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n towards_o other_o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a debate_n be_v never_o yet_o present_v two_o thing_n your_o honour_n here_o may_v please_v to_o view_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n beyond_o what_o be_v extant_a first_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o controversy_n form_v &_o pitch_v in_o true_a battalion_n second_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o it_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v maximus_n in_o miniâ—is_fw-la your_o honour_n shall_v see_v the_o controversy_n be_v discuss_v with_o man_n as_o able_a as_o most_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o piety_n mr._n coâ—ton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n when_o the_o prophet_n in_o scripture_n have_v give_v their_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o escutcheon_n to_o great_a man_n your_o honour_n know_v the_o babylonian_a monarch_n have_v the_o lion_n the_o persian_a the_o bear_n the_o grecian_a the_o leopard_n the_o roman_a a_o compound_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o most_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a dan._n 7._o their_o oppress_a plunder_v ravish_a murder_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v large_a explain_v commentary_n of_o such_o similitude_n your_o honour_n have_v be_v famous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n courage_n justice_n mercy_n in_o the_o vindicate_a your_o civil_a law_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o your_o honour_n thought_n to_o ponder_v a_o little_a why_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v not_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o quench_v these_o flame_n which_o yet_o who_o know_v how_o far_o they_o will_v spread_v and_o when_o they_o will_v out_o your_o honour_n have_v break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o take_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n job._n 29._o for_o which_o act_n i_o believe_v it_o have_v please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o set_v a_o guard_n not_o only_o of_o train_v man_n but_o of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o secure_v your_o sit_v and_o the_o city_n i_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o pardon_v though_o reprieve_v o_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o london_n tranquillity_n of_o the_o parliament_n safety_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4._o right_o honourable_a soul_n yoke_n soul_n oppression_n plundring_n ravish_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o a_o crimson_a and_o deep_a dye_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o chief_a of_o england_n sin_n unstop_v the_o viol_n of_o england_n present_a sorrow_n this_o glass_n present_v your_o honour_n with_o argument_n from_o religion_n reason_n experience_n all_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a yoke_n yet_o lie_v upon_o english_a neck_n the_o people_n and_o your_o own_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n nature_n all_o former_a parliament_n have_v change_v these_o yoke_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n popish_a or_o protestant_n it_o be_v now_o your_o honour_n turn_v at_o helm_n and_o as_o your_o task_n so_o i_o hope_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o change_v for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n which_o another_o parliament_n and_o the_o very_a next_o may_v turn_v again_o but_o to_o â—ase_v the_o subject_n and_o yourselves_o from_o a_o yoke_n as_o be_v once_o speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a act_n 15._o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v most_o noble_a senator_n your_o father_n who_o seat_n you_o fill_v be_v moulder_a and_o moulder_a their_o brain_n their_o â—_z &c._n &c._n to_o ash_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n they_o and_o you_o must_v short_o together_o with_o two_o world_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o great_a bar_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o soul_n thousand_o oppress_a million_o ravish_v by_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n concern_v soul_n not_o yet_o repeal_v of_o body_n impoverish_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n for_o their_o soul_n belief_n yea_o slaughter_a on_o heap_n for_o religion_n controversy_n in_o the_o war_n of_o present_a and_o former_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o late_a time_n bohemia_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n may_v clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n
toleration_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n protestant_n partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 108_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o bitter_a humour_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n from_o god_n own_o people_n 109_o soul-killing_a discuss_v ibid._n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v 111_o eliah_n his_o slaughter_n examine_v ibid._n dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 114_o the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o page_n 114_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a ibid._n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 115_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n ever_o drive_v the_o most_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 116_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n and_o send_v to_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v 118_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 119_o isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v ibid._n the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 120_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v civilize_v they_o and_o moralize_v but_o not_o christianize_v before_o repentance_n first_o wrought_v 121_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o soul_n matter_n 122_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n cotton_v ground_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n onthe_n bench_n and_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar._n 123_o a_o demonstrative_a illustration_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n 124_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 125._o the_o term_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n explain_v 1_o tim._n 2._o x._o and_o honesty_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 127_o the_o force_n of_o man_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n 129_o the_o roman_a caesar_n of_o christ_n time_n describe_v ibid._n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v up_o any_o civil_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n 130_o the_o true_a custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n moah_n philistia_n assyria_n niâ—â—uch_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v 131_o master_n of_o family_n not_o charge_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o force_v all_o the_o consciâ—uces_n of_o their_o family_n to_o worship_n 132_o god_n people_n have_v then_o shine_v bright_a in_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n pag._n 134._o few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o commendable_a goodness_n beside_o spiritual_a ibid._n civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a give_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n commonweal_n 137_o law_n concern_v religion_n of_o two_o sort_n 138_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n 139_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n a_o threesold_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n soul_n in_o worship_n 143_o person_n may_v with_o less_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v who_o they_o can_v love_v then_o to_o worship_v where_o they_o can_v believe_v ibid._n as_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n be_v be_v infinite_o different_a 146_o aâ—taxerxes_n his_o dicree_n examine_v 147_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n decree_n concern_v god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n 149_o the_o doctrine_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n partake_v in_o his_o blood_n 18â—_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o fight_v for_o conscience_n 151_o error_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n 152_o spiritual_a prison_n 153_o some_o conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o cure_v as_o man_n imagine_v 154_o persecuter_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o tyrann_v call_v cat_n with_o the_o poor_a mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n with_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o his_o paw_n 155_o persecuter_n endure_v not_o though_o name_n of_o persecuter_n 156_o psal_n 101_o concern_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v 158_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o country_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n ib._n the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n 159_o christ_n jesus_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n 160_o the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v 161_o every_o religion_n command_v its_o professor_n to_o hear_v only_o its_o own_o priest_n or_o minister_n 162_o jonah_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n discuss_v 162_o â—â—aring_a of_o the_o word_n discuss_v ibid._n eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n discuss_v ibid._n a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o christ_n first_o apostolical_a proper_o convert_v second_o feed_v or_o pastoral_n pag._n 162_o the_o new_a english_a force_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n 163_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 164_o no_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o people_n convert_v and_o baptise_v themselves_o 166_o true_a conversion_n to_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o ibid._n the_o commission_n mat._n 28_o discuss_v 167_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o commission_n ibid._n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n 168_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n gal._n 6._o 6._o examine_v ibid._n christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a 169_o they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v they_o also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n ibid._n luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o examine_v ibid._n natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o 170_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n 171_o the_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o school_n be_v honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 173_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o believer_n his_o scholar_n ibid._n mr._n ainsworth_n excellent_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o no_o university_n man_n 174_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n 175_o apocrypha_fw-la homily_n and_o common_a prayer_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n ib._n reformation_n prove_v fallible_a 176_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n large_o examine_v 178_o the_o persian_a king_n example_n make_v strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 179_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o canaan_n from_o all_o land_n and_o country_n in_o 7_o particular_n ibid._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o 7_o particular_n 183_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o twelve_o year_n revolution_n page_n 185_o the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n ibid._n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v do_v 187_o â—_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o worshipper_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n or_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n like_v unto_o a_o corporation_n society_n or_o company_n of_o east-indie_n or_o turkie-merchant_n or_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n in_o london_n which_o company_n may_v hold_v their_o court_n keep_v their_o record_n hold_v disputation_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v their_o society_n may_v dissent_v divide_v break_v into_o schism_n and_o faction_n sue_v and_o implead_v each_o other_o at_o the_o law_n yea_o whole_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v into_o piece_n and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n impair_v or_o disturb_v because_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o well-being_n and_o peace_n thereof_o be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o those_o particular_a society_n state_n the_o citie-court_n citie-lawe_n citie-punishment_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o city_n be_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v absolute_a and_o entire_a when_o such_o a_o corporation_n or_o society_n be_v take_v down_o for_o instance_n further_o the_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o ephesus_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v god_n people_n convert_v and_o call_v out_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o christianity_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o both_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o ephesus_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v alter_v ephesus_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v true_a and_o honest_o ingenuous_a to_o citie-covenant_n combination_n and_o principle_n all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n or_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o in_o the_o city_n of_o smirna_n be_v the_o city_n itself_o or_o civil_a estate_n one_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a state_n of_o smirna_n another_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o smirna_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o literal_o jew_o as_o some_o think_v or_o mystical_o false_a christian_n as_o other_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o distinct_a from_o all_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o spiritual_a opposition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n yet_o hear_v we_o not_o the_o least_o noise_n nor_o need_v we_o if_o man_n keep_v but_o the_o bond_n of_o civility_n of_o any_o civil_a breach_n or_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n among_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v god_n people_n there_o for_o religion_n that_o only_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o civility_n itself_o chap._n vii_o peace_n now_o to_o the_o second_o quaerie_n what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impetuous_a way_n truth_n although_o it_o have_v not_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v this_o arrogant_a or_o impetuous_a hold_v forth_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n tend_v to_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n general_n i_o can_v but_o express_v my_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a observation_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o take_v up_o the_o common_a reproachful_a accusation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o god_n child_n arrogant_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a which_o charge_n together_o with_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n pertinacie_n pride_n troubler_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n satan_n common_o load_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n with_o to_o wipe_v off_o therefore_o these_o foul_a blur_n and_o aspersion_n from_o the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v select_v and_o propose_v 5_o or_o 6_o case_n for_o which_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrogance_n impetuousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n have_v gracious_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o crime_n and_o maintain_v and_o avow_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a and_o peaceable_a servant_n first_o god_n people_n have_v proclaim_v teach_v dispute_v for_o divers_a month_n together_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n project_v in_o the_o town_n profess_v city_n or_o state_n where_o they_o have_v live_v or_o where_o they_o have_v travel_v as_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o over_o all_o galilee_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o market-place_n as_o appear_v act_n 17._o 2._o 17._o act_n 18._o 48._o yet_o this_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n second_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o high_a and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o eliah_n to_o the_o face_n of_o ahab_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v israel_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v herod_n go_v tell_v that_o fox_n so_o paul_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o ananias_n high_a thou_o white_v wall_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n three_o god_n people_n have_v be_v immovable_a constant_a and_o resolve_v to_o the_o death_n in_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n contrary_a to_o express_v command_n of_o public_a authority_n so_o the_o three_o famous_a worthy_n against_o the_o command_n of_o nobilchadnezzar_n death_n and_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v upon_o a_o false_a worship_n dan._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4_o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o not_o regard_v sweet_a life_n nor_o bitter_a death_n and_o yet_o not_o arrogant_a nor_o impetuous_a four_o god_n people_n since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n conscience_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v open_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o king_n nor_o caesar_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n themselves_o yea_o king_n and_o kaiser_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o apostle_n false_a in_o civil_a but_o true_a in_o spirituall_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n act_v 17._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o accusation_n write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o gallow_n john_n 9_o 19_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a news_n preach_n viz._n that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n cause_n psal._n 2._o 6._o act_n 2._o 36._o yet_o this_o kingly_a power_n of_o his_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o manage_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o ministerial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o word_n they_o preach_v john_n 17._o and_o yet_o here_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n 5._o god_n people_n in_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o have_v live_v have_v seem_v in_o all_o show_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o rational_a policy_n if_o man_n look_v not_o high_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o say_v to_o endanger_v and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a civil_a state_n state_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o jeremse_n preach_v and_o counsel_n to_o king_n zedechia_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o jeremiah_n be_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o army_n from_o fight_v against_o the_o babylonian_n and_o weaken_v the_o land_n from_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a
or_o unrighteous_a jer._n 37._o 38._o chapter_n and_o yet_o in_o jeremy_n no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n 6._o last_o god_n people_n by_o their_o preach_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v though_o not_o the_o cause_n yet_o accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n tumult_n yea_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o have_v live_v and_o come_v and_o yet_o neither_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o themselves_o arrogant_a nor_o impetuous_a however_o so_o charge_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n discover_v man_n false_a and_o secure_a supposition_n lukeâ—_n 1._o 51._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n for_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v there_o be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o common_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o instance_n those_o strange_a and_o nonstrous_a uproar_n at_o iconium_n at_o ephesus_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 14._o 4._o act_n 19_o 29._o 40._o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o chap._n viii_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v dear_a truth_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o messenger_n teach_v be_v truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o error_n truth_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n now_o in_o discussion_n concern_v not_o truth_n or_o error_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o or_o divulge_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o peaceable_a either_o with_o rail_v or_o revile_v dare_a or_o chaleng_v speech_n or_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n sword_n gun_n prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o break_v but_o may_v actual_o break_v the_o civil_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o these_o instance_n propound_v be_v case_n of_o great_a opposition_n and_o spiritual_a hostility_n and_o occasion_n of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o border_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n so_o the_o specke_n or_o manner_n cautic_a 1._o be_v of_o silver_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n pure_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o inoffensive_a moreover_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o common_a for_o person_n of_o soft_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o falsehood_n with_o more_o seem_a meekness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o servant_n do_v or_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o answerer_n will_v be_v request_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a hold_v forth_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o very_a manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o tend_v to_o break_v civil_a peace_n and_o come_v under_o the_o cognisance_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n lest_o he_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n day_n the_o roman_a emperor_n day_n or_o the_o bloody_a marian_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 30._o who_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n chap._n ix_o 2._o ob._n peace_n it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v whence_o then_o arise_v civil_a dissension_n and_o uproar_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n i_o answer_v word_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n town_n or_o family_n lie_v and_o life_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o false_a god_n false_a christ_n false_a worship_n no_o wonder_n if_o sore_a eye_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a no_o wonder_n if_o a_o body_n full_a of_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v trouble_v at_o strong_a though_o wholesome_a physic_n if_o person_n sleepy_a and_o love_a to_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o shrill_a though_o silver_n alarums_z no_o wonder_n if_o adonijah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v amaze_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n king_n solomon_n â—_o king_n 1._o if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v servant_n after_o servant_n and_o at_o last_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v and_o kill_v even_o the_o son_n himself_o because_o they_o mean_v themselves_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n matth._n 21._o 38._o hence_o all_o those_o tumult_n about_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o good_a eye_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o light_n vigilant_a and_o watchful_a person_n loyal_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o true_a no_o nor_o at_o a_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n second_o error_n breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n may_v arise_v when_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v hold_v forth_o &_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o but_o from_o that_o wrong_n and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v prevent_v and_o extinguish_v such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o blood_n whips_z stock_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o man_n common_o be_v persuade_v to_o convert_v heretic_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o only_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o town_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n darkness_n and_o the_o country_n take_v the_o alarm_n to_o expel_v that_o fog_n or_o mist_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n as_o be_v suppose_v with_o sword_n and_o gun_n whereas_o it_o be_v light_a alone_a even_o light_a from_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v such_o fog_n and_o darkness_n hence_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 39_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o unmerciful_o disquiet_v other_o as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v more_o appear_v chap._n x._o peace_n now_o the_o last_o distinction_n be_v this_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v either_o for_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n answ._n truth_n indeed_o both_o these_o conscience_n be_v persecute_v but_o lamentable_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a will_v these_o conscience_n short_o appear_v to_o be_v conscience_n which_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v have_v persecute_v either_o and_o heavy_a be_v the_o doom_n of_o those_o blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o right_a eye_n god_n finger_n of_o jealousy_n have_v put_v out_o who_o flatter_v the_o ten_o home_n or_o worldly_a power_n persuade_v they_o what_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a service_n they_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o persecute_v both_o these_o conscience_n either_o hang_v up_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n and_o therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o between_o two_o malefactor_n or_o else_o kill_v the_o erroneous_a and_o the_o blind_a like_a saul_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a gibeonite_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o that_o hostility_n and_o cruelty_n use_v against_o they_o as_o the_o repeat_v judgement_n year_n after_o year_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o tell_v they_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n his_o son_n have_v appease_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n 2_o sam._n 21._o chap._n xi_o peace_n after_o explication_n in_o these_o distinction_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o give_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o for_o conscience_n sake_n right_o inform_v for_o in_o persecute_v such_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o be_v persecute_v for_o which_o reason_n true_o render_v he_o quote_v act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o truth_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o conclusion_n over_o a_o thousand_o time_n shall_v as_o soon_o find_v darkness_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o this_o so_o clear_a and_o shine_a a_o beam_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o this_o i_o must_v ask_v for_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o
and_o if_o a_o breach_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o such_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a opposer_n of_o they_o such_o person_n only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n peacebreaking_a who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o call_v out_o for_o civil_a violence_n against_o he_o when_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o self_n guilty_a so_o common_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n factious_a peace-breaker_n although_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o state_n or_o state-matter_n but_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o their_o traducer_n be_v the_o only_a unpeaceable_a and_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xviii_o first_o alone_o matth._n 13._o 30_o 38._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v he_o christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n and_o not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n truth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v first_o negative_a practice_n that_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v person_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n second_o affirmative_a by_o tare_n be_v mean_v either_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n person_n as_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o godly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n corrupt_v yet_o like_o the_o truth_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o those_o worthy_a witness_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o late_a time_n many_o conjoin_v with_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o alas_o interpretation_n how_o dark_a be_v the_o soul_n leave_v that_o desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mighty_a point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a religion_n when_o i_o say_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o these_o tare_n must_v signify_v person_n or_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v not_o imagine_v any_o deceitful_a purpose_n in_o the_o answerers_n thought_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o three_o scripture_n person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o dare_v i_o confident_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n will_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a snare_n be_v strong_a and_o too_o like_v it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v catch_v some_o foot_n chap._n xix_o peace_n the_o place_n then_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v request_v your_o more_o diligent_a search_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a assistance_n into_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o these_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v mean_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n open_a and_o visible_a professor_n as_o bad_a as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n not_o only_o suspect_v fox_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o greedy_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 20._o who_o with_o perverse_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n labour_v spiritual_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o yet_o no_o carnal_a force_n or_o weapon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o their_o mischief_n to_o be_v resist_v with_o those_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o the_o holy_a armoury_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n cant._n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o second_o state_n such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v permit_v rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o jewish_a holiday_n that_o therefore_o until_o the_o harvest_n or_o world_n end_n person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o superstitious_a popish_a festival_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v upon_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n keep_v christmas_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a observation_n great_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o win_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o person_n so_o practise_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o before_o that_o the_o toleration_n or_o permission_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o continue_v till_o doom_n day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o parable_n urge_v the_o toleration_n let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xx._n again_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o famous_a parable_n first_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnell_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o common_o and_o general_o be_v know_v to_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o profession_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o these_o weed_n tare_n cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_o and_o present_o know_v by_o every_o husbandman_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v like_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o like_a that_o this_o consimilitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n
in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
they_o â—ill_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o wrestle_v this_o scripture_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n again_o calvin_n speak_v concern_v fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o love_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la paulsâ—_n in_o totam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d respicâ—_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la lequitur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ergâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d demandâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr ligâ—_n that_o be_v paul_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n command_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o neighbour_n he_o mean_v high_a and_o low_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n pay_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o due_a again_o caeterùm_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la tantùm_fw-la memînit_fw-la secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o only_o mention_v the_o second_o table_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v that_o and_o again_o touch_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la repetit_fw-la complementum_fw-la legis_fw-la esse_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la legis_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la prio_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la tabula_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la minimé_fw-fr hic_fw-la attingitur_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o repeat_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o respect_v humane_a society_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n here_o touch_v after_o calvin_n his_o successor_n in_o geneva_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a beza_n 13._o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o self_n write_v thus_o tota_n lex_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quám_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la joco_n de_fw-la mutuis_fw-la hominum_fw-la officiis_fw-la disserat_fw-la legis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la restringendam_fw-la puto_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o i_o think_v this_o term_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n chap._n xlviii_o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a weapon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a yea_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o unto_o these_o be_v this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n command_v now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v apt_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a throne_n crown_n sword_n sceptre_n but_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o the_o church_n so_o god_n people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o paul_n time_n consider_v their_o high_a and_o glorious_a preferment_n and_o privilege_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o despise_v civil_a governor_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o than_o i_o argue_v heretic_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v command_v this_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v but_o persecute_v and_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o no_o magistrate_n not_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o take_v it_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v heretic_n who_o then_o also_o they_o must_v discern_v and_o judge_v or_o else_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v pilate_n condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o i_o say_v if_o paul_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o scripture_n put_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o roman_a governor_n and_o command_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v yield_v subjection_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n at_o once_o chap._n xlix_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o why_o then_o do_v paul_n himself_o act._n 25._o appeal_v to_o caesar_n unless_o that_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o paul_n in_o this_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n discuss_v have_v refer_v and_o submit_v simple_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tribunal_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a stranger_n from_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god_n evil_n and_o a_o lion-like_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o 5._o evil_n the_o first_o against_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o reason_n in_o appeal_n to_o darkness_n to_o judge_v light_n to_o unrighteousness_n to_o judge_v righteousness_n the_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n concern_v heavenly_a colour_n second_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o condemn_v by_o every_o inferior_a idolater_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o who_o nabuchadnezzar-like_a set_v up_o their_o state-image_n or_o religion_n command_v the_o world_n uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o three_o against_o the_o holy_a state_n and_o call_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a potentate_n or_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o continue_v in_o enmity_n against_o or_o in_o a_o ignorant_a natural_a state_n without_o christ_n jesus_n this_o honour_n or_o high_a exaltation_n above_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o bind_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n psal._n 49._o four_o against_o his_o own_o call_v apostleship_n or_o office_n of_o ministry_n unto_o which_o caesar_n himself_o and_o all_o potentate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v and_o unto_o which_o in_o controversy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n caesar_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o therefore_o in_o case_n that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n thing_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o bind_v to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v baptize_v or_o wash_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n or_o if_o receive_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n they_o persist_v obstinate_a as_o faithful_o and_o impartial_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o the_o empire_n yea_o although_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a despise_a person_n in_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o such_o emperor_n and_o governor_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o if_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o these_o spiritual_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a member_n of_o christ_n act._n
16_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v paul_n appeal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o caesar_n or_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n to_o submite_v in_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n five_o if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o have_v great_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o so_o improper_a and_o vain_a a_o prostitution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v alone_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o yet_o caesar_n as_o a_o civil_a supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n from_o civil_a violence_n magistrate_n and_o staâ—derous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o god_n people_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a caesar_n a_o egyptian_a pharach_n a_o philistian_a abimelecke_n a_o assyrian_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a mogul_n prester_n john_n the_o great_a turk_n or_o a_o indian_a sachim_n chap._n l._n peace_n which_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o truth_n i_o dispute_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n vers_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v to_o he_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v from_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o common_a good_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o sword_n we_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n first_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n which_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o against_o james_n act._n 12._o second_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o a_o sword_n of_o two_o edge_n carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a operation_n pierce_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o three_o the_o great_a sword_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v that_o terrible_a red_a horse_n of_o war_n so_o that_o he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n our_o own_o and_o other_o none_o of_o these_o 3_o sword_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o four_a there_o be_v a_o civil_a sword_n sword_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a civil_a nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a or_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o such_o civil_a punishment_n it_o can_v according_o to_o its_o utmost_a reach_n and_o capacity_n now_o under_o christ_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o national_n church_n i_o say_v can_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul-cause_n spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o soule-piercing_a in_o soule-saving_a or_o soul-killing_a the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n lii_o truth_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n work_n from_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a state_n and_o such_o work_n only_o must_v the_o magistrate_n attend_v upon_o as_o may_v proper_o deserve_v such_o civil_a wage_n reward_n or_o recompense_v last_o minister_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religious_a worship_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n vers_n 6._o god_n minister_n now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n no_o man_n deny_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v to_o govern_v receive_v in_o cast_v out_o ministry_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o second_o a_o civil_a ministry_n or_o office_n service_n mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a which_o man_n agree_v to_o constitute_v call_v therefore_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a in_o those_o nation_n city_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v most_o take_v up_o from_o all_o which_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12._o since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v natural_a ungodly_a persecute_v and_o yet_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a civil_a thing_n since_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n essential_o civil_a bound_v to_o a_o civil_a work_n with_o civil_a weapon_n or_o instrument_n and_o pay_v or_o reward_v with_o civil_a reward_n from_o all_o which_o i_o say_v i_o undeniable_o collect_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v general_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o can_v true_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-matter_n chap._n lii_o peace_n against_o this_o i_o know_v many_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v or_o punish_v evil_a from_o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o heresy_n false_a christ_n false_a church_n false_a ministery_n false_a seal_n be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v punish_v civil_o etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o oppose_v to_o civil_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o intend_v evil_a against_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a estate_n handle_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n but_o evil_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o 13._o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o punishable_a by_o that_o civil_a sword_n of_o he_o as_o a_o incivility_n disorder_n or_o breach_n of_o that_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o civility_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o kingdom_n oblige_v themselves_o peace_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o 13_o rom._n maintain_v persecution_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o hurt_v not_o his_o peace_n in_o particular_a they_o say_v the_o magistraâ—e_n may_v not_o punish_v secret_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v yet_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n nor_o such_o sin_n which_o be_v private_a in_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n transgre_v to_o prosecute_v complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n and_o church_n themselves_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o the_o church_n punish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o their_o peace_n truth_n from_o thence_o sweet_a peace_n may_v we_o well_o observe_v he_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v all_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o their_o confession_n the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a evil_n will_v not_o here_o avail_v because_o such_o as_o urge_v
which_o other_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a against_o the_o answerers_n allegation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n permission_n of_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n even_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o disapprove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o its_o season_n chap._n lv._o truth_n i_o proceed_v permit_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o general_n of_o army_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o as_o those_o former_a instance_n prove_v lawful_o permit_v some_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n usury_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n as_o steal_v rob_v murder_a perish_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o hindrance_n or_o stop_v of_o commerce_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o like_o physician_n wise_o permit_v noisome_a humour_n and_o sometime_o disease_n when_o the_o cure_n or_o purge_n will_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o weak_a or_o crazy_a body_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o permit_v that_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o king_n good_a wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o samuel_n be_v reject_v this_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n because_o otherwise_o the_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o be_v root_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheâ—e_n ear_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o good_a sake_n the_o tare_n which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o field_n itself_o itself_o which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a with_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o civil_a war_n profess_o raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o all_o state_n profess_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o pluck_v up_o these_o tare_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a professor_n antichristian_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o world_n hence_o illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la hence_o germany_n ireland_n and_o now_o england_n tear_n and_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a by_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o tare_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v merciful_o prevent_v chap._n lvi_o peace_n i_o pray_v descend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a which_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o answerers_n position_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o say_v the_o evil_a be_v that_o he_o most_o improper_o and_o confuse_o join_v and_o couple_n seduce_v teacher_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n peace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n truth_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v either_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o one_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a as_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n or_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o consideration_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n law_n either_o of_o the_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o also_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n yea_o the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o break_v again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n proper_o sin_n against_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v appoint_v gainsayer_n opposite_n and_o disobedient_n either_o within_o his_o church_n or_o without_o to_o be_v convince_v repel_v resist_v and_o slay_v withal_o whereas_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o parent_n be_v against_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 5_o command_n and_o so_o against_o the_o life_n chastity_n good_n or_o good_a name_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v proper_o transgression_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n or_o the_o worldly_a state_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o if_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n such_o scandalous_a effendour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o suppress_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o say_a government_n second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fallacious_a conjoy_n and_o confound_v together_o person_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n heaven_n and_o earth_n each_o from_o other_o so_o be_v there_o a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n to_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o witness_n who_o their_o accuser_n have_v ever_o so_o couple_v and_o mix_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n elijah_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n jeremy_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n make_v the_o people_n neglect_v their_o work_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n the_o three_o worthy_n regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n jesus_n deceive_v the_o people_n be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n in_o be_v king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_o over_o the_o true_a jew_n the_o christian_a therefore_o he_o be_v number_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n between_o two_o malefactor_n hence_o paul_n and_o all_o true_a messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v seduce_v and_o seditious_a teacher_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v with_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o answerer_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o seduce_a teacher_n chap._n lvii_o peace_n yea_o but_o he_o produce_v scripture_n against_o such_o toleration_n and_o for_o persecute_v man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o some_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o most_o jealous_a god_n to_o darken_v and_o veil_v the_o eye_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n as_o at_o least_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n for_o first_o examine_v he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o city_n pergamus_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o but_o against_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n in_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ._n second_o christ_n charge_n be_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o pergamus_n but_o the_o messenger_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n three_o i_o confess_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n or_o jesabels_n doctrine_n maintain_v a_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a fornication_n it_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o
father_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o lamech_v saul_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o constant_a transgression_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ratify_v a_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o not_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n and_o conscience_n david_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n order_n with_o 30_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o majestical_a solemnity_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o issue_n be_v both_o god_n and_o david_n great_a offence_n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o entertain_v his_o god_n what_o more_o pious_a and_o what_o more_o in_o show_n serious_o consult_v when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v admit_v counsellor_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o slaughter_n of_o vriiah_n be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o prevent_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o discoverrie_a of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n yet_o david_n be_v holy_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n still_o though_o like_o a_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n whereas_o k._n ahab_n though_o act_v his_o fast_n &_o humiliation_n be_v but_o ahab_n still_o though_o his_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o find_v success_n with_o god_n chap._n lxiv_o peace_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o history_n report_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o hat_n affirm_v it_o that_o christianitic_n fall_v asleep_a in_o constantine_n bosom_n and_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o those_o emperor_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n truth_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n &c._n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v and_o beat_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o truth_n lose_v in_o those_o time_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n i_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n or_o confusion_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n antichrististianisme_n revel_v 12._o &_o 13._o doubtless_o those_o holy_a man_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n intend_a and_o aim_v right_a to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o in_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n persecute_v good_a wheat_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n but_o also_o pluck_v up_o thousand_o of_o those_o precious_a stalk_n by_o commotion_n and_o combustion_n about_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v by_o such_o war_n in_o many_o great_a and_o mighty_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n lxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o you_o leave_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o emperor_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o glance_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o not_o unworthy_a observation_n to_o wit_n how_o full_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o roar_a language_n of_o lion-like_a persecution_n far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v more_n and_o great_a prince_n than_o these_o you_o mention_v say_v he_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n truth_n thy_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n sweet_a peace_n endure_v not_o such_o language_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o term_n heretic_n or_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o schismatic_n or_o render_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o such_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o challenge_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n world_n yet_o since_o as_o king_n james_n speak_v in_o his_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n on_o revel_n 20._o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o besiege_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o besiege_v this_o be_v the_o common_a clamour_n of_o persecuter_n against_o the_o messenger_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n viz._n you_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a have_v not_o all_o truth_n witness_n hear_v such_o reproach_n you_o pretend_v conscience_n you_o say_v you_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v martyr_n oh_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n without_o the_o ready_a learning_n the_o language_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o ready_o speak_v babel_n language_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n leave_v the_o gate_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o peace_n again_o in_o blame_v julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n for_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v he_o note_v their_o sinful_a end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o consent_v in_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n forego_v and_o follow_v on_o a_o speech_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a religion_n tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choke_v and_o kill_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o answer_v to_o this_o on_o jeromes_n speech_n and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o weed_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rose_n and_o lily_n therein_o will_v flourish_v notwithstanding_o that_o weed_n abound_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n permit_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v choke_v it_o be_v not_o when_o christian_n lodge_v in_o cold_a prison_n but_o down_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o persecute_v other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n he_o end_v this_o passage_n with_o approbation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o persecute_v the_o papist_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o king_n james_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o queen_n elizabeth_n together_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n tenent_n and_o conscience_n do_v well_o to_o persecute_v according_a to_o her_o conscience_n king_n james_n do_v not_o ill_a in_o persecute_v according_a to_o his_o for_o mr._n cotton_n must_v grant_v that_o either_o king_n james_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n have_v not_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n in_o not_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o who_o not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o king_n james_n and_o all_o magistrate_n must_v persecute_v such_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v i_o say_v it_o again_o though_o i_o neither_o approve_v queen_n elizabeth_n or_o k._n james_n in_o such_o their_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o tenent_n of_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o their_o function_n and_o office_n except_o they_o can_v discern_v clear_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v essential_o qualify_v without_o such_o a_o religious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o yet_o must_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n the_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o not_o persecute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o then_o doubtless_o though_o he_o be_v excellent_a for_o civil_a government_n may_v he_o easy_o as_o paul_n do_v ignorant_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o last_o according_a to_o christ_n
civil_a sword_n i_o have_v at_o large_a there_o answer_v chap._n lxix_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o select_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o hilary_n although_o there_o be_v many_o golden_a passage_n there_o express_v against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a earthly_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ._n the_o passage_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v he_o win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n truth_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v then_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o imply_v 2_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o constrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n must_v judge_v all_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no._n second_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discern_v that_o his_o subject_n conscience_n be_v convince_v than_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o vi_o &_o armiâ—_n hostily_fw-mi and_o according_o england_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o magistracy_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o what_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o all_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v church_n duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n though_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o fine_a gilt_n and_o trim_a in_o new_a england_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v hilary_n say_v true_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n again_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o seduce_v other_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o because_o he_o bare_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v defer_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o after_o reason_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a english_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o god_n assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxx_o peace_n the_o answerer_n thus_o proceed_v your_o next_o writer_n be_v tertullian_n discuss_v who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o we_o judge_v the_o english_a may_v permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n truth_n answ._n in_o this_o passage_n he_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o give_v instance_n in_o america_n of_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o withal_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v worship_v of_o devil_n sworrestraine_v or_o seduction_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v help_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v belief_n but_o they_o also_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n as_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v they_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o impartial_o not_o only_o the_o indian_n but_o their_o countryman_n french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o be_v permit_v in_o their_o worship_n if_o correspondent_a in_o civil_a obedience_n peace_n he_o add_v further_a when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o churchesâ—_n revel_v 2._o truth_n i_o answer_v pass_v by_o that_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n which_o in_o point_n of_o visible_a profession_n and_o worship_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n revel_v 2._o yet_o in_o 2_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n first_o state_n a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n or_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o second_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o be_v break_v civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n chap._n lxxi_o peace_n your_o next_o author_n say_v he_o jerome_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o be_v so_o cut_v down_n if_o the_o heretic_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n discuss_v to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a lest_o the_o whole_a house_n body_n mass_n of_o doughty_n and_o flock_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n truth_n i_o answer_v cause_n first_o he_o grant_v to_o tertullian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o he_o maintain_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o second_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o conceive_v that_o tertullian_n so_o mean_v because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n by_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o gal._n 5._o which_o proper_o and_o only_o
approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o himself_o do_v yet_o first_o spirit_n that_o grant_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o powerful_o sufficient_a either_o to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_v his_o very_a thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o spiritual_o to_o slay_v and_o execute_v he_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o there_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n pure_a or_o any_o other_o church_n concern_v any_o other_o dough_n or_o house_n or_o body_n or_o â—lock_o but_o the_o dough_n the_o body_n the_o house_n the_o â—lock_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o such_o spark_n such_o leaven_n such_o rot_a flesh_n and_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n ever_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steal_v to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o national_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state_n church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o ola_n england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o national_n typical_a state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n jew_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o â—ffend_v man_n or_o devil_n although_o the_o statâ—_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o such_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v have_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n lxxii_o peace_n breutius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v conscience_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o grant_v with_o breutius_fw-la that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o overthrow_v such_o his_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o second_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o ask_v unavoidable_a whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o very_a commonweal_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonweal_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o civility_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o peace_n the_o like_a answer_n say_v he_o may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n discuss_v who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o clear_a testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n again_o themselves_o necessary_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v this_o worthy_a answerer_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o see_v their_o wander_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o from_o his_o fear_n but_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n second_o in_o his_o joint_a confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v first_o his_o former_a implication_n vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o the_o worship_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o this_o varnish_n worship_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v compel_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church_n worship_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o church_n worship_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2._o 46._o second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o
each_o other_o church_n or_o meeting_n chap._n lxxiv_o peace_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n which_o the_o answerer_n descend_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z a_o lively_a and_o shine_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n allege_v both_o against_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o associate_n with_o they_o as_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o such_o unchristian_a and_o bloody_a both_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v he_o we_o weight_n it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o both_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o speak_v loud_a and_o full_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n that_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breathe_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o good_a assurance_n give_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n again_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o papist_n viz._n persecution_n that_o they_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o persecute_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n i_o shall_v beseech_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o present_a as_o in_o a_o water_n or_o glass_n where_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o partiality_n both_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o against_o persecution_n how_o have_v they_o open_v that_o heavenly_a scripture_n cant_v 4._o 8._o where_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o spouse_n from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o persecutor_n in_o their_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o by_o preach_v write_a print_v practice_n do_v they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v in_o their_o person_n lamb_n unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n o_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n god_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bag_n of_o weight_n one_o weight_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o another_o for_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o helm_n nor_o shall_v their_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n because_o as_o former_o first_o wolf_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o same_o wolf_n who_o former_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a last_o persecution_n notwithstanding_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o light_a to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n yea_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n towards_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v of_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a union_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n lxxv_o peace_n to_o close_v this_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o austin_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v as_o former_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o prince_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n people_n yea_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v more_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n than_o have_v either_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o peaceable_a to_o their_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n affirm_v to_o begin_v with_o austin_n they_o murder_v say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o temporal_a death_n i_o answer_v examine_v this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n then_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o particular_a first_o the_o scripture_n use_v soul-killing_a soul-killing_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o even_o for_o the_o offensive_a walk_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v burn_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o plausible_a similitude_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a teach_n or_o false_a practice_n actual_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v but_o once_o for_o soul_n infect_v or_o bewitch_v may_v again_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o gal._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o soule-killings_a yea_o also_o for_o soule-wounding_n and_o grieving_n christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v remedy_n sufficient_a in_o his_o church_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 1._o and_o rev._n 2_o able_a to_o cut_v down_o heresy_n as_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o heretic_n soule-wounders_a yea_o and_o to_o punish_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o which_o no_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o any_o punishment_n comparable_a or_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a soul-killing_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o sufficient_a be_v this_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n four_o although_o no_o soule-killer_n nor_o soule-grievers_a may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v on_o matth._n 13._o otherwise_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o must_v be_v murder_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o civil_a combustion_n and_o bloody_a war_n about_o religion_n five_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o christ._n if_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v kill_v they_o life_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o false_a religion_n that_o can_v so_o much_o prevent_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o one_o of_o these_o
church_n of_o christ_n abide_v and_o second_o the_o commonweal_n may_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o the_o church_n the_o commonweal_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o distractionsâ—_n and_o spiritual_a opposition_n both_o against_o their_o religion_n and_o sometime_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o corinth_n trouble_v with_o division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n jer._n 29._o 7._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o abide_v yet_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o civil_a state_n town_n or_o city_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o geneva_n that_o i_o confident_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o though_o wrongful_o and_o profane_o apply_v to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v cast_v a_o blush_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n cast_v a_o shame_n upon_o barbarism_n and_o incivillity_n yet_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o misapplication_n of_o ordinance_n to_o unregenerate_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n harden_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o dreadful_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a estate_n and_o send_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n in_o a_o secure_a expectation_n of_o a_o false_a salvation_n chap._n lxxxiv_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n peace_n because_o contention_n may_v arise_v in_o future_a time_n which_o power_n of_o these_o power_n under_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n we_o conceive_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n policy_n in_o place_n honour_n dignity_n earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n 23._o and_o the_o church_n superior_a to_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n way_n rule_v and_o order_v he_o by_o spiritual_a ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n as_o any_o other_o member_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a coastiâ—â—m_v and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v over_o the_o magistrate_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la second_o the_o delinquency_n of_o either_o party_n call_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o terror_n from_o the_o other_o part_n for_o no_o ruler_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v to_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v the_o offence_n call_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n by_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v then_o to_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n in_o remove_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o offendor_n by_o church_n censure_n if_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a or_o church_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o spiritual_a good_a truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a or_o state_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la a_o temporal_a good_a and_o second_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o a_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n power_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o dispute_n tenant_n and_o practice_n touch_v that_o question_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o consequent_o give_v supreme_a judgement_n sentence_n and_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v affirm_v how_o can_v he_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a ministry_n a_o false_a doctrine_n false_a ordinance_n and_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n pull_v they_o down_o if_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n or_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n of_o state_n must_v determine_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n his_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o else_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o act_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n and_o so_o consequent_o stand_v guilty_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v for_o such_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o transcendent_a delinquent_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n these_o worthy_a author_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o in_o soule-cause_n second_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o to_o attain_v his_o civil_a end_n or_o bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n must_v they_o be_v judge_v for_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v punish_v and_o persecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o they_o come_v near_o those_o frog_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n here_o use_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n revel_v 17._o chap._n lxxxv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o delinquency_n such_o a_o confusion_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v say_v they_o after_o advice_n refuse_v in_o conclusion_n the_o magistrate_n must_v redress_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o church_n offence_n and_o case_n by_o a_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offend_v after_o admonition_n use_v and_o not_o prevail_v in_o conclusion_n the_o church_n proceed_v to_o censure_v that_o be_v to_o excommunication_n as_o be_v afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v by_o they_o now_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n bâ—â—re_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v monstrous_a in_o all_o case_n in_o the_o world_n that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n this_o be_v clear_a thus_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o this_o case_n must_v judge_v whether_o she_o contemn_v civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o keeper_n and_o conserver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o
five_o prayer_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v any_o evil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o disturb_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o set_v up_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n elect_v church_n officer_n punish_v with_o church_n censure_n but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n herein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n as_o church_n have_v no_o power_n though_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o erect_v or_o alter_v form_n of_o civil_a government_n elect_v of_o civil_a officer_n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n no_o not_o on_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o by_o depose_v magistrate_n from_o their_o civil_a authority_n or_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o to_o their_o law_n no_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n though_o he_o persecute_v they_o for_o conscience_n for_o though_o member_n of_o church_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v suppress_v by_o force_n the_o violence_n of_o usurper_n as_o jehoiada_n do_v athaliah_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n truth_n here_o be_v divers_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v oâ—r_a controversy_n first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o consider_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o conserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o grant_v i_o infer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v that_o the_o sovereign_n original_a and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o commonweal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n commonweal_n from_o the_o people_n undeniable_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v reform_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o natural_a sinful_a inconstant_a man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v guide_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v peace_n it_o can_v by_o their_o own_o grant_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o wild_a indian_n in_o america_n ought_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o several_a degree_n do_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o form_n of_o government_n position_n some_o more_o civil_a compact_v in_o town_n etc._n etc._n some_o less_o as_o also_o that_o their_o civil_a and_o earthly_a government_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o true_a as_o any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v and_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a or_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v chap._n xciii_o truth_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6_o &_o judge_n 8._o i_o answer_v with_o aamâ—ration_n how_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o these_o author_n be_v furnish_v with_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a affair_n shall_v so_o forget_v and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o thing_n so_o palpable_o evident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a when_o so_o many_o stately_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n have_v long_o and_o long_o enjoy_v civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a â—ounded_v notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o and_o this_o every_o historian_n merchant_n traveller_n in_o europeâ—_n asia_n africa_n america_n can_v testify_v for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o joh._n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v second_o for_o that_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3_o &c_n &c_n relate_v the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o god_n place_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v still_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n in_o a_o figure_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 1_o â—6_n rom._n 9_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o consequent_o have_v be_v and_o be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a plague_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o corrupt_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 7_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o many_o â—uâ—dreâ—_n year_n in_o woeful_a bondage_n and_o slaverte_fw-fr to_o the_o mystical_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v account_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n truth_n law_n respect_v religion_n be_v twofold_a religious_a first_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o their_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o such_o law_n we_o find_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o law_n respect_v religion_n may_v be_v such_o as_o mere_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n civil_a body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n profess_v these_o and_o these_o religion_n vice_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n notorious_a for_o mutiny_n treasonsâ—_n rebellion_n massacre_n be_v disarm_v worship_n again_o that_o no_o person_n papist_n jew_n turk_n or_o indian_n be_v disturb_v at_o their_o worship_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o practise_v towards_o any_o also_o that_o imanitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o tax_n and_o toll_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o magistrate_n please_v ezra_n 7._o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n concern_v only_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o religious_a person_n i_o confess_v be_v mere_o ciâ—ill_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o law_n restrain_v person_n from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o law_n constrain_a to_o such_o &_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o worship_n be_v submit_v unto_o by_o all_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o such_o and_o such_o church_n minister_n ministry_n be_v pullâ—_n down_o and_o such_o and_o such_o church_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n set_v up_o that_o such_o
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
23._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o remissness_n in_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v the_o horn_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n stint_a prayer_n oâ—_n set_v liturgy_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a popish_a or_o other_o under_o colour_n of_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n conceive_v our_o argument_n send_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n concern_v this_o question_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o by_o proclamation_n and_o command_n any_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o popish_a or_o jewish_a rite_n or_o any_o other_o device_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o of_o indifferency_n civility_n use_v they_o without_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n public_a peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o righteous_a authority_n as_o surplice_n cross_n kneel_v at_o sacrament_n salt_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n holy_a day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o accurse_v of_o god_n so_o abuse_v by_o man_n the_o impose_v of_o some_o ever_o make_v way_n for_o the_o urge_n of_o more_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o make_v the_o conscience_n bow_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o four_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o ship_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o person_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v pilot_n indeed_o if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o any_o other_o passenger_n may_v or_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o any_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n civil_o punish_v he_o which_o no_o other_o passenger_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o prescribe_v so_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 96_o 7._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o civil_a officer_n ought_v to_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o limit_v a_o minister_n either_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n lest_o hereby_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o limit_v his_o spirit_n truth_n in_o this_o general_a head_n be_v propose_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v positive_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o ought_v to_o restrain_v idolatry_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o former_a passage_n have_v open_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o positive_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v propound_v three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n second_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o reminded_n concern_v this_o latter_a the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a prince_n make_v such_o act_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v nor_o know_v nor_o mean_v so_o to_o do_v do_v only_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o out_o of_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o god_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o also_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o like_a but_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o challenge_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o alone_o wear_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o governor_n after_o his_o own_o holy_a appointment_n second_o for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v as_o i_o believe_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v so_o also_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isa._n 49._o last_o examine_v however_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v those_o scripture_n produce_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o so_o great_a a_o waeight_n of_o this_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n enjoin_v to_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o practice_n obey_v or_o disobey_v according_o commend_v or_o reprove_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o weak_a and_o brittle_a this_o suppose_a pillar_n of_o marble_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mighty_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o typical_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o national_n state_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o type_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enjoy_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v reform_v correct_a defend_v in_o all_o case_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n chap._n cx_o peace_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o our_o retire_a conference_n without_o interruption_n his_o mercy_n still_o shield_v we_o while_o you_o express_v and_o i_o listen_v to_o that_o so_o much_o imitate_v yet_o most_o unimitable_a state_n of_o israel_n yet_o before_o you_o descend_v to_o particular_n dear_a truth_n let_v i_o cast_v persecution_n one_o mite_n into_o your_o great_a treasury_n concern_v that_o instance_n just_a now_o mention_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n i_o think_v those_o precedent_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v strong_a against_o new_a england_n tenent_n and_o practice_n those_o prince_n profess_o give_v free_a permission_n and_o bountiful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v most_o eminent_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n worship_n truth_n i_o shall_v sweet_a peace_n with_o more_o delight_n pass_v on_o these_o rough_a way_n from_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n and_o unwearied_a patience_n in_o attention_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o state_n only_o to_o be_v match_v and_o parallel_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o israel_n i_o shall_v select_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a consideration_n concern_v that_o state_n wherein_o the_o irreconciliable_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v appear_v first_o alike_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o very_a land_n and_o country_n of_o canaan_n itself_o and_o present_v some_o consideration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noneâ—_n such_o first_o this_o land_n be_v espy_v out_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 20â—6_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o earth_n of_o place_n or_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o testify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
permission_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a good_a of_o the_o good_a wheâ—e_n wheâ—e_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n â—he_v field_n itself_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_n or_o antichristian_a may_v yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o they_o be_v toleration_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o examine_v christ_n minister_n &_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a from_o christ_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jesabel_n seduce_v to_o false_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o such_o persecution_n viz._n the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n and_o k._n of_o bohemia_n isa._n 40_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o mr._n cotton_v unequal_a deal_n with_o prince_n the_o answerer_n a_o knowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o toleration_n christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v put_v with_o christ._n prince_n not_o persecute_v be_v very_o rare_a buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o speech_n against_o persecution_n force_v of_o conscience_n be_v a_o soul_n rape_n persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o launcet_n that_o let_v blood_n king_n &_o kingdom_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a the_o godly_a somotimes_o evil_a actor_n and_o the_o ungodly_a good_a actor_n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o god_n order_n constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o the_o persecute_v nero_n &c._n &c._n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o one_o by_o antichrististianisme_n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n the_o wolf_n and_o hunter_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n compare_v together_o in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o viol_n in_o print_n mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o persecute_v the_o papist_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n eventus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_a witness_n against_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o popish_a army_n god_n people_n victorious_a overcommer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n from_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v persecute_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v christ_n church_n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n what_o persecution_n or_o hunt_n be_v christ_n spouse_n nois_a â—tcher_n or_o fighter_n who_o can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n constrain_v upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n tertullian_n his_o speech_n discuss_v the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v by_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o continue_v â—n_v their_o unbeleâ—f_n which_o they_o canâ—â—â—â—ure_v but_o also_o in_o their_o fâ—lse_a worship_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o civil_a sworrestraine_v in_o a_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o state_n the_o seduce_a or_o infect_v of_o other_o discuss_v the_o answerer_n trusâ—eth_v not_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v pure_a a_o national_n church_n not_o instâ—â—â—tâ—d_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 13._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mâ—ke_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n desperate_a consequence_n unavoidable_a luther_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v position_n evident_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n papist_n plea_n for_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n the_o protestant_n partial_a in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n a_o false_a balance_n in_o god_n matter_n abominable_a to_o god_n sheep_n can_v hâ—nt_v no_o not_o the_o wolf_n pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n superstition_n &_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n augustine_n say_v for_o persecution_n examine_v soul-killing_a punishment_n provide_v by_o christ_n jesus_n against_o soule-killer_n and_o soule-wounders_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v soul_n kill_v a_o national_n enforce_v religion_n or_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n the_o two_o great_a preventer_n of_o soul_n conversion_n and_o life_n soul_n killer_n prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n soul_n savour_v optatus_n examine_v persecuter_n leave_v christ_n &_o fly_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o practice_n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v eliah_n slaughter_n examine_v eliahs_n consume_v the_o 2_o captaâ—nes_n and_o their_o company_n by_o â—iâ—e_n discuss_v dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o â—ear_v god_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n covenanter_n and_o noncovenanters_n of_o both_o which_o many_o be_v true_o godly_a in_o their_o person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n necessary_o and_o most_o common_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d viâ—st_fw-mi upon_o he_o â—â—ost_o godly_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n drive_v the_o most_o godly_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o bloody_a tenent_n war_n for_o conscience_n the_o bless_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o strange_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n after_o the_o mâ—sâ—call_a and_o jewish_a pattern_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o â—oh_o 20._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 18._o it_o be_v 3._o 1._o act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 2d_o gal._n 3._o â—8_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v the_o first_o head_n examine_v john_n 18._o 36._o jâ—r_n 29._o 7._o ezta_n 7._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v more_o civilize_v and_o moralize_v but_o â—ever_o christianize_v they_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 5._o 6_o isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 49._o 23._o luc._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 11._o and_o that_o judicium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o law_n suit_n 1_o cor._n 62_o be_v only_o arbitrarium_fw-la not_o coastiâ—â—m_v ans._n truth_n a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n ground_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n on_o the_o bâ—â—â—h_n and_o dâ—â—â—quents_n â—â—â—th_o bâ—â—re_n a_o illustration_n demonstratâ—ng_v thâ—â—_n the_o câ—vill_a magistrate_n cannot_v hâ—ve_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n the_o punishment_n civil_a which_o the_o magistrate_n instict_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o civil_a crime_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n châ—mer_n de_fw-fr ec._n lâ—s_fw-la p._n 376._o park_n part_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o the_o gâ—rden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—e_n all_o one_o the_o commonweal_n more_o charge_v by_o these_o author_n with_o the_o wâ—â—shâ—p_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o these_o positionâ—_n never_o yet_o sâ—w_v a_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o â—he_n church_n of_o châ—â—â—t_a â—nd_n the_o world_n in_o poâ—â—t_n of_o worship_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 1._o discuss_v the_o word_n honesty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n can_v signify_v here_o the_o honesty_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o
timothy_n god_n people_n must_v pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o although_o pagan_a or_o popish_a force_v of_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o roman_a caesar_n describe_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o civil_a governor_n as_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a keeper_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n not_o charge_v with_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n misinform_v master_n of_o family_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o charge_v to_o force_v all_o under_o he_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o he_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o garden_n flock_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n million_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n never_o send_v any_o of_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v power_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o pure_a though_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n god_n people_n have_v use_v to_o shine_v in_o bright_a godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o and_o christian_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n natural_a artificial_a ciâ—vill_a etc._n etc._n the_o civil_a goodness_n of_o cineâ—_n kingdom_n subject_n magistrate_n must_v be_v own_v although_o spiritual_a goodness_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o church_n be_v want_v civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new-english_a minister_n give_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o spouse_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n the_o very_a indian_a american_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n many_o civil_a state_n in_o flourish_a peace_n and_o quiet_a where_o â—he_v lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o â—ounded_v law_n concern_v religion_n either_o religious_a oâ—_n civil_a the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a law_n mere_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o author_n large_a confession_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a case_n civil_a magistrate_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o urg_v the_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o threefold_a guiltâ—lyâ—ng_n upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n person_n may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o many_o who_o tâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n where_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n israel_n dessou_v of_o saulâ—arme_n of_o flesh_n the_o 7_o head_a beast_n and_o the_o lamb_n differ_v in_o their_o weapon_n naboth_n case_n typical_a civil_a power_n abuse_v as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n â—zra_fw-la 7._o 23._o discuss_v god_n people_n not_o subject_a to_o â—he_n king_n of_o babel_n or_o perâ—â—_n in_o spiritual_n tyrant_n heart_n sometime_o wonderful_o moâ—â—ified_v towards_o god_n people_n nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—riâ—us_n and_o aâ—ta_n xerxes'_v thâ—ir_n decree_v examine_v ezra_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n decree_v examine_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n christ_n need_v no_o humane_a confirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o gentile_a king_n decree_a for_o god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blaspheâ—â—_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o part_n king_n in_o his_o blout_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o sight_v for_o conscience_n eâ—lour_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n do_v harden_v strong_a delusion_n spiritual_a prison_n christ_n jesus_n appoint_v no_o material_a prison_n for_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n prison_n like_a mother_n like_o daughter_n conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o care_v wound_v instead_o of_o heal_v of_o conscience_n christ_n spouse_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v â—e_a wound_a conscience_n a_o persecute_v church_n dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o cat_n with_o the_o mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o limb_n in_o his_o paw_n persecutor_n endure_v not_o so_o to_o be_v call_v psal._n 101._o 8._o concern_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v no_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o holy_a city_n now_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o city_n since_o the_o come_n as_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bloody_a interpretation_n of_o psal._n 101._o the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n the_o new_a english_a permit_v not_o their_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n leave_v thâ—ir_v own_o number_n may_v exceed_v their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n &_o maintenance_n decrease_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n a_o bloody_a mother_n christ_n spiritual_a power_n most_o powerful_a christ_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forâ—bid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v a_o spiritual_a wall_n can_v proper_o impair_v the_o civil_a many_o flourish_a civil_a state_n where_o true_a church_n be_v not_o find_v hear_v discuss_v every_o religion_n prefer_v its_o own_o priest_n and_o minister_n before_o all_o other_o jonahs_n preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o message_n examine_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n examine_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o christ_n convert_v and_o feed_v paul_n never_o use_v any_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o new_a english_a force_v their_o subject_n to_o church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o force_v they_o not_o to_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v they_o force_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n there_o be_v a_o convert_v ministry_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n or_o floâ—k_n of_o christ._n no_o precedent_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n convert_v &_o gather_v themselves_o without_o some_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o effect_v those_o end_n profess_a public_a conversion_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n in_o personal_a repentance_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o a_o true_a ministry_n necessary_a before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o mâ—â—â—stâ—y_n send_v with_o that_o commission_n maâ—â—h_v 28._o discuss_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o betrust_v with_o gather_v of_o church_n if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o much_o more_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n gal._n 6._o 6._o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n examine_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n from_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbelieved_a they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v man_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n two_o sort_n of_o compulsion_n moral_a and_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compel_v with_o no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o rebel_v not_o subdue_v by_o compliance_n but_o resistance_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n might_n well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o
type_n out_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v a_o worship_n against_o his_o own_o consent_n christ_n labourer_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n but_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v they_o what_o maintenance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n university_n of_o europe_n a_o cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n &_o plague_n yet_o school_n honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n christ_n church_n his_o school_n and_o all_o believer_n scholar_n who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v again_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n tongue_n attainable_a out_o of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n mr._n ainsworth_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v downâ—â—_n the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n if_o the_o mgistrate_n must_v punish_v in_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a cause_n also_o apocrypha_n common-prayer_n and_o homily_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n a_o case_n reformation_n be_v fallible_a bloody_a conclusion_n 11_o head_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n reminded_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n prove_v typical_a the_o persian_a king_n make_v evident_o against_o such_o as_o produce_v they_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o nation_n alike_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n land_n every_o soul_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n not_o so_o now_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d &_o silver_n of_o caraâ—aesâ—_n image_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v abhor_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ceremonial_o holy_a great_a holiness_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jehorahs_n land_n emanuels_n land_n so_o no_o land_n or_o country_n more_o than_o another_o the_o blasphe_n mâ—us_a title_n of_o the_o christen_v and_o christian_a world_n the_o material_a land_n of_o caâ—aâ—n_n be_v to_o keep_v her_o sabbath_n so_o no_o material_a land_n or_o country_n now_o god_n feed_v his_o sometime_o immediate_o the_o jubilee_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o restitution_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o gospel_n canaan_n land_n a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n why_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o part_v with_o a_o garden_n plot_n to_o his_o king_n upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n only_o make_v good_a in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o regenerate_a or_o newborn_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n separate_v from_o all_o nation_n in_o spâ—â—â—_n all_o and_o in_o some_o civil_a thing_n no_o nation_n so_o separate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o new_a bear_v israel_n that_o fear_n god_n in_o every_o nation_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_z of_o egypt_n not_o so_o any_o whole_a nation_n now_o popeâ—y_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v from_o as_o iâ—_n conceive_v wonderful_a turn_n in_o religion_n in_o 12_o year_n conpasse_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n who_o be_v now_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o holy_a in_o a_o typical_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n now_o alike_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o israel_n or_o people_n of_o god_n only_o uâ—der_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d rend_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v imitate_v the_o hypocrisy_n profanation_n and_o slaughter_n which_o such_o imitation_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n produce_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n excellent_a talent_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o humanity_n itself_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v magistrate_n confess_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o pâ—â—cestants_n no_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n in_o christ_n time_n five_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n many_o flourish_a state_n without_o a_o true_a church_n many_o of_o god_n people_n 〈…〉_z from_o a_o true_a church_n state_n yet_o â—it_a for_o civil_a service_n god_n people_n permit_v and_o favour_v by_o idolater_n christ_n church_n gather_v and_o govern_v with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n christ_n true_a spouse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n jâ—sus_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n the_o 10_o horn_n revel_v 13._o &_o 17._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o persecution_n unfold_v christian_n naboth'_v slaughter_v 2._o difference_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o name_n christian_n or_o anoint_v a_o sacrilegious_a monopoly_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n the_o crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n invest_v with_o aâ—_n spiritual_a power_n david_n immeate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n maâ—ters_n salomon_n depose_v abiathar_n â—_o king_n 2._o 26._o 27â—_n discuss_v solomon_n his_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n examine_v a_o case_n put_v upon_o occasion_n of_o abiathars_n case_n another_o â—ase_n the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o saint_n liberty_n jehosaphats_n â—ast_n examine_v if_o civil_a power_n may_v enjoin_v the_o time_n oâ—_n the_o church_n wâ—rship_n the_o may_v also_o forbid_v her_o time_n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n the_o famous_a act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d examine_v magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o not_o england_n henry_n 8._o the_o first_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o wonderful_a forming_n and_o reforming_n of_o religion_n by_o england_n king_n king_n and_o state_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n â—â—oâ—meth_v at_o both_o a_o four_o difference_n king_n of_o israel_n â—ypes_n they_o wear_v a_o double_a crown_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_z of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n great_a pretender_n foâ—_n the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o the_o second_o great_a pretender_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3_o great_a faction_n chaleng_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preâ—aciâ—_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o as_o of_o a_o executioner_n 3._o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o competition_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a their_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v â—_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n civil_a type_n and_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v answer_v by_o spiritual_a antitype_n civil_a compulsion_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o national_n neither_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o messenger_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n israel_n antitype_n but_o the_o contrary_n civil_a magistracy_n essential_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o in_o